courage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o good_a resolution_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o good_a profession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o constancy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n he_o hold_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o salvation_n upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o conjecture_n his_o religion_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o silence_n much_o less_o with_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a promise_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o heart_n with_o comfort_n or_o establish_v it_o with_o courage_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o alone_o be_v found_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la sidei_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeponit_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenium_fw-la non_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la despiciens_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la stans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a catholic_n who_o prefer_v nothing_o above_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o love_n not_o wit_n not_o philosophy_n not_o eloquence_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v embrace_v whatever_o he_o know_v be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n viz._n those_o christian_n first_o who_o in_o their_o religion_n prefer_v cause_n above_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n who_o look_v after_o god_n not_o man_n authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v so_o fast_o in_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n love_n wit_n philosophy_n eloquence_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n second_o who_o in_o their_o communion_n prefer_v person_n above_o themselves_o that_o be_v god_n trustee_n above_o their_o own_o humour_n regard_v not_o any_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n but_o make_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n or_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o my_o business_n in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a impiety_n on_o all_o hand_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o exercise_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a inconstancy_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o when_o this_o certainty_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o exercise_n be_v compass_v and_o achieve_v which_o be_v the_o work_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a consequent_a which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o preach_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v myself_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o preach_v yet_o we_o can_v get_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o pray_v so_o ill_a a_o course_n have_v those_o divine_n take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v this_o people_n gain_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o have_v turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v what_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o do_v rather_o preach_v then_o pray_v as_o â—o_o his_o congregation_n for_o they_o can_v only_o hear_v â—s_a judge_n they_o can_v join_v as_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n well_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o may_v wish_v yet_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o uncertainty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ignorance_n the_o ignorance_n of_o intention_n disposition_n and_o a_o err_a direction_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o the_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o any_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o implicit_a such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o just_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o most_o unjust_o force_v upon_o protestant_n a_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a evidence_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a assurance_n of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o while_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o prayer_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o own_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o once_o more_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o we_o see_v our_o new_a building_n be_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v never_o the_o sure_a for_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o rock_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o impiety_n and_o find_v the_o want_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o most_o artificial_a workman_n may_v return_v also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o also_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o assurance_n pass_v to_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o through_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o its_o author_n who_o know_v this_o lesson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o recommend_v his_o book_n to_o you_o but_o by_o recommend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v preacher_n not_o only_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o yourself_o but_o only_o pray_v and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v your_o church_n to_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o content_v to_o let_v his_o revile_v minister_n continue_v and_o increase_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o great_a need_n though_o the_o lesser_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v true_o and_o hearty_o for_o yourself_o as_o either_o pray_n without_o christ_n intercession_n or_o pray_v against_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o pray_v without_o christ_n communion_n because_o pray_v without_o if_o not_o against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a separarist_n from_o your_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o peccant_a in_o your_o prayer_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o preach_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o rather_o for_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v for_o such_o sound_n and_o set_v prayer_n as_o by_o their_o matter_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o their_o form_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o with_o mary_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o
continuance_n for_o herein_o gamaliel_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o act_v 5._o 38._o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o end_n the_o work_n be_v so_o to_o and_o then_o both_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v of_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n and_o be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o so_o it_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o seed_n which_o god_n sow_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a nor_o perverse_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o its_o goodness_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o speculation_n not_o of_o affection_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o way_n of_o information_n not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o own_o error_n &_o much_o less_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n make_v they_o real_o in_o love_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o this_o latter_a assurance_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v st_n peter_n advice_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o the_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o envy_v and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o not_o grow_v rich_a or_o powerful_a or_o honourable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o grow_v pious_a and_o religious_a and_o devout_a prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n for_o such_o man_n only_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o increase_v such_o man_n only_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v profane_a in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o refractoriness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o even_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o intention_n without_o profaneness_n in_o his_o action_n without_o perverseness_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n school_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o scholar_n and_o if_o any_o other_o scholar_n be_v admit_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a benefitted_a by_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o yet_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a here_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o impediment_n of_o ignorance_n among_o we_o who_o say_v we_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o our_o father_n before_o we_o or_o all_o our_o neighbour_n about_o we_o or_o all_o our_o brethren_n with_o we_o for_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o god_n have_v so_o effectual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o protest_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n aught_o to_o make_v good_a this_o apostolical_a protestation_n you_o know_v how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o testify_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21_o 22._o i_o say_v we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v complain_v of_o our_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n which_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n but_o especial_o with_o perverseness_n for_o while_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a our_o heart_n be_v shut_v shut_v fast_o than_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o st_n peter_n because_o we_o general_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v his_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o for_o while_o they_o do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o the_o iron_z gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n do_v open_a to_o we_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n like_o act_n 12._o 10._o we_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v but_o now_o we_o have_v get_v very_o many_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v till_o we_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o all_o our_o own_o perverseness_n indeed_o we_o have_v get_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o religion_n for_o have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n god_n have_v just_o divide_v our_o language_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o worse_a have_v also_o divide_v our_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n because_o we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o obey_v his_o command_n for_o the_o command_n have_v not_o the_o weak_a obligation_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o now_o we_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a while_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o thrust_v out_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v let_v in_o the_o atheist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o atheism_n if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o but_o the_o most_o damnable_a if_o we_o be_v the_o perverse_a atheism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n more_o than_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o no_o less_o than_o three_o atheist_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o understanding_n by_o not_o know_v god_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o not_o love_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o a_o atheist_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o not_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o first_o you_o may_v call_v the_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a atheist_n the_o second_o the_o perverse_a the_o three_o the_o profane_a atheist_n the_o heathen_a have_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o christian_a have_v most_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o of_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a there_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o must_v be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v you_o because_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o countenance_n either_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n till_o you_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o discharge_v the_o reckon_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n convert_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o profane_a but_o very_o few_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o perverse_a atheist_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n there_o be_v two_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o second_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n
drunkard_n or_o unclean_a or_o profane_a person_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o almighty_a god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o double_a truth_n or_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o belief_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o life_n first_o god_n require_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 4._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o not_o add_v thereto_o by_o superstition_n nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o by_o faction_n for_o as_o the_o superstitious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v his_o god_n religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deorum_fw-la amici_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la deorum_fw-la adulatores_fw-la so_o the_o factious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v himself_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o let_v alone_o thy_o flattery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thy_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o second_o god_n require_v faithfulness_n in_o our_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saithfull_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n witness_n by_o speak_v by_o live_v by_o die_v and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o die_v if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v and_o in_o live_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o thy_o death_n do_v sure_o suppose_v thou_o already_o faithful_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v by_o thy_o word_n in_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v veracity_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o profess_v or_o practise_v and_o that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o by_o thy_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o death_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n both_o formal_o and_o efficient_o formal_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o self_n and_o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o also_o make_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o further_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v this_o truth_n you_o may_v try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v erroneous_a in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lib._n 4._o eth._n cap._n 13._o greece_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o name_n for_o this_o moral_a truth_n and_o may_v just_o own_v to_o be_v graecia_n mendax_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o virtue_n be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o property_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n will_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v be_v full_a of_o authoriey_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n leave_n whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o all_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o last_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v forth_o himself_o though_o in_o true_a colour_n yet_o with_o the_o least_o varnish_n so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o look_v only_o after_o god_n glory_n not_o after_o this_o world_n advantage_n and_o therefore_o declare_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o man_n interest_n second_o it_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n in_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n still_o like_o itself_o neither_o dissemble_v what_o be_v nor_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n rather_o delight_v in_o extenuation_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n then_o in_o amplification_n of_o it_o for_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a talker_n &_o a_o great_a boaster_n yet_o religion_n do_v very_o much_o abhor_v all_o vain_a babble_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a boast_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v itself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o turn_v religion_n into_o state_n policy_n make_v christ_n interest_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o or_o that_o change_v its_o doctrine_n to_o please_v its_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n or_o that_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o none_o good_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o must_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o moral_o not_o according_a to_o moral_a truth_n for_o that_o it_o want_v either_o equity_n or_o authority_n or_o modesty_n or_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o want_v some_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o here_o i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v then_o examine_v rather_o deplore_v than_o detect_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o many_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v it_o just_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o either_o she_o labour_v to_o inter-weave_a her_o own_o with_o christ_n interest_n much_o less_o to_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n above_o he_o for_o want_n of_o equity_n or_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o with_o those_o church_n that_o do_v so_o for_o want_v of_o authorite_n or_o do_v revile_v other_o reform_a church_n which_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a can_v not_o be_v impeccable_a for_o want_v of_o modesty_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o a_o church_n so_o full_a of_o moral_a truth_n no_o less_o then_o of_o metaphysical_a as_o it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o own_o it_o so_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n find_v the_o god_n of_o power_n to_o vindicate_v to_o restore_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o her_o afflict_a communion_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o who_o either_o do_v cause_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v her_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o general_a animadversion_n that_o since_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o have_v two_o oposites_n the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n and_o the_o anticatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o defect_n it_o fare_v with_o these_o two_o opposite_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o two_o extreme_n that_o oppose_v the_o moral_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a boaster_n love_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o than_o be_v so_o do_v the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o obtrude_v more_o for_o religion_n then_o can_v be_v prove_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o dissembler_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v and_o dimininish_v what_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o anticatholick_a who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o and_o diminish_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o boaster_n and_o the_o dissembler_n both_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o neither_o be_v so_o true_a a_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o boaster_n than_o the_o dissembler_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n the_o pseudocatholick_a seem_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o his_o superaddition_n than_o the_o anticatholick_a for_o his_o diminution_n for_o he_o that_o avow_v uncertainty_n for_o certainty_n bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o he_o
that_o be_v wary_a and_o timorous_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o tenant_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o though_o he_o may_v stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o embrace_v of_o some_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o obtrude_v any_o untruth_n for_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n in_o stick_v at_o a_o truth_n than_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n in_o obtrude_a a_o untruth_n for_o the_o first_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o doubt_n not_o able_a to_o command_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v little_o less_o than_o a_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o not_o the_o interpreter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o however_o ought_v not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a it_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o some_o prophet_n do_v tell_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o now_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o surmise_n with_o that_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o these_o tare_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_v they_o while_o man_n sleep_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n either_o careless_a in_o not_o look_v after_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o look_v after_o it_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n do_v sleep_v when_o israel_n most_o need_v keep_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n or_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o must_v be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o nay_o indeed_o two_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v or_o prove_v the_o other_o on_o god_n part_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o some_o great_a cloud_n that_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v true_a even_o of_o that_o wicked_a objection_n rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v often_o more_o abound_v through_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o only_o silence_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o profane_a disputant_n with_o a_o damnabitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o pain_n v_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o no_o argument_n so_o fit_a to_o confute_v he_o as_o damnation_n who_o will_v needs_o plead_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n jud._n 6._o 31._o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n that_o baal_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o god_n so_o few_o that_o superstition_n and_o faction_n shall_v so_o much_o outstrip_v true_a religion_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o for_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o in_o themselves_o go_v as_o much_o beyond_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o zeal_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o since_o superstition_n and_o faction_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v as_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n that_o maintain_v they_o for_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o disputant_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o both_o be_v sin_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o both_o alike_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v swarm_n of_o such_o advocate_n multitude_n of_o such_o disputant_n notwithstanding_o joash_n have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o so_o plead_v and_o s._n paul_n have_v moreover_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o so_o dispute_v for_o neither_o death_n nor_o damnation_n can_v silence_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o text_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n so_o joint_o agree_v or_o else_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o observation_n s._n paul_n advice_n in_o controversy_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o not_o against_o such_o oppose_v thyself_o he_o advise_v we_o rather_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o then_o to_o maintain_v disputation_n against_o they_o for_o as_o in_o carnal_a uncleanness_n the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a body_n and_o a_o chaste_a soul_n be_v to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o not_o to_o resist_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v rather_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n then_o think_v to_o overcome_v it_o rather_o shun_v the_o disputant_n than_o think_v to_o answer_v their_o disputation_n for_o man_n who_o faction_n be_v above_o their_o religion_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v by_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n who_o interest_n be_v above_o their_o conscience_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o withdraw_v then_o to_o withstand_v v_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o any_o wholesome_a word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o flatter_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o person_n s._n matth._n 22._o 21._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o those_o word_n alone_o if_o right_o follow_v will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o separatist_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o if_o man_n do_v give_v caesar_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n if_o they_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o such_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o wholesome_a more_o than_o to_o please_a word_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o his_o worldly_a interest_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o since_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o be_v
to_o little_a purpose_n to_o labour_v his_o conversion_n for_o first_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o his_o understanding_n know_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la for_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o nay_o he_o be_v much_o worse_o not_o only_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n as_o say_v the_o same_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v god_n can_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a word_n into_o his_o understanding_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o poisonous_a dictate_v out_o of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o contradiction_n from_o his_o obstinacy_n from_o his_o ambition_n his_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumen_n he_o teach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o of_o right_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v he_o first_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n oppose_v his_o novelty_n against_o her_o antiquity_n but_o at_o last_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o himself_o oppose_v his_o own_o novelty_n with_o new_a and_o worse_a novelty_n his_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o will_v remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o humour_n either_o for_o truth_n or_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o he_o will_v not_o approach_v or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n for_o if_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o it_o last_o his_o ambition_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o but_o will_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o all_o and_o take_v more_o pleasure_n because_o more_o pride_n in_o be_v head_n of_o a_o faction_n then_o in_o be_v a_o inferior_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o blindness_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o perverseness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o those_o communicant_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o word_n that_o hint_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o smoke_n for_o so_o ulpian_n upon_o demosthenes_n descant_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o sight_n with_o smoke_n there_o be_v his_o blindness_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o critic_n this_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o typhon_n one_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o be_v so_o mad_a with_o pride_n as_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o that_o typhon_n there_o be_v his_o perverseness_n thus_o far_o a_o heathen_a critic_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o interpret_v this_o strange_a word_n here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o christian_a divine_a who_o know_v that_o this_o war_a against_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n in_o the_o giant_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o pride_n that_o first_o swell_v against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a great_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o proud_a heretic_n and_o the_o perverse_a schismatic_n for_o they_o can_v well_o be_v part_v though_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o join_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v bring_v himself_o direct_o to_o hell_n gate_n and_o be_v once_o there_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v forthwith_o teach_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o zeal_n upon_o idle_a question_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o dote_v and_o upon_o quarrelsome_a disputation_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o beget_v new_a dispute_n and_o endless_a contention_n for_o if_o you_o once_o turn_v questionist_n in_o stead_n of_o dogmatist_n seeker_n in_o stead_n of_o believer_n you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o logomachy_n strife_n of_o word_n as_o endless_a as_o needless_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sick_a about_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la see_v here_o to_o be_v a_o seeker_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v sick_a so_o to_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o tully_n language_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a nomen_fw-la insaniae_fw-la significat_fw-la mentis_fw-la aegrotationem_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la cic._n 3._o tuscul._n for_o madness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o misspend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diogenes_n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o euclidis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v laertius_n diogenes_n thecynick_n call_v plato_n school_a mere_a fool_a and_o say_v to_o be_v euclide_n scholar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o choler_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v out_o a_o expression_n that_o in_o one_o word_n speak_v more_o than_o both_o these_o though_o with_o less_o acrimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o strange_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o strange_a a_o monster_n such_o device_n and_o trifle_n as_o be_v mere_a new_a nothing_o whereby_o man_n do_v only_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o so_o oecum_fw-la read_v and_o gloss_v the_o word_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n invert_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o study_n and_o disputation_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o unsettle_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o which_o mischief_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o same_o mischief_n as_o it_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la the_o infect_v other_o with_o this_o itch_n of_o vain_a dispute_v for_o as_o a_o scabby_a sheep_n rub_v against_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o the_o same_o flock_n infect_v they_o with_o his_o touch_n so_o do_v these_o man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n ramble_a head_n and_o hollow_a heart_n infect_v other_o by_o their_o conversation_n say_v s._n chrysost._n and_o from_o he_o oecumenius_n all_o this_o consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o he_o command_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n to_o rebuke_v some_o presbyter_n cap._n 5._o v._n 19_o 20._o which_o show_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o break_v not_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o must_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o these_o it_o be_v oecumenius_n his_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o converse_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o oppose_v he_o converse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o oppose_v he_o according_a to_o your_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o whole_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n which_o be_v suppose_v from_o cap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v here_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v that_o man_n your_o convert_n who_o have_v make_v mammon_n his_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a distemper_n and_o great_a disturbance_n in_o christendom_n that_o many_o man_n be_v mammon_n rather_o than_o god_n chaplain_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o god_n more_o for_o belial_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o licentiousness_n then_o for_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o have_v fierce_a disputation_n against_o man_n then_o for_o god_n
the_o true_a catholic_n tenure_n or_o a_o good_a christian_n certainty_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ephes._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1662._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n viscount_n cornbury_n baron_n of_o hindon_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n from_o one_o who_o be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o consanguinity_n or_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a work_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o a_o forcible_a tie_n or_o obligation_n of_o love_n his_o autonomy_n his_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o your_o lordship_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n likewise_o his_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v for_o his_o steadie_a loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o stupendous_a science_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o another_o a_o prodigy_n among_o man_n admire_v by_o the_o most_o and_o belove_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n weigh_v all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o private_a thought_n i_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusive_a persuasion_n that_o if_o my_o decease_a dear_a friend_n be_v now_o live_v and_o to_o put_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o child_n of_o his_o brain_n out_o to_o nurse_n he_o will_v have_v venture_v upon_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o may_v style_v this_o learned_a work_n your_o own_o and_o it_o just_o own_v you_o for_o its_o parent_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o picture_n of_o your_o life_n what_o be_v delineate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n your_o lordship_n have_v draw_v out_o in_o the_o line_n of_o your_o life_n by_o practice_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n a_o separatist_n may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o divide_v these_o two_o and_o flatter_v his_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o respectful_a love_n to_o his_o sovereign_n he_o may_v scale_v heaven_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o challenge_v christ_n as_o his_o with_o his_o dare_a tongue_n let_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-deceiver_n peruse_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o they_o will_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n it_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n like_o that_o eros_n and_o anteros_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o link_v together_o that_o as_o one_o can_v live_v or_o be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o word_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o obey_v our_o king_n just_a command_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o charity_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n in_o piety_n and_o patience_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o brotherly_a kindness_n to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o that_o this_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o lordship_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n r._n boreman_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n great_a be_v the_o impiety_n yet_o great_a if_o possible_a be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n god_n just_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o inconstancy_n because_o we_o have_v deliver_v ourselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n if_o not_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o ride_v post_n to_o that_o market_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o express_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o present_a sin_n and_o future_a punishment_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o choose_v new_a god_n to_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a war_n rage_v among_o we_o nay_o within_o we_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n war_n not_o only_o in_o our_o gate_n to_o waste_v our_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o waste_v our_o conscience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n forsake_v our_o god_n and_o now_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o be_v at_o first_o perverse_a and_o will_v not_o know_v god_n mind_n we_o be_v now_o become_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o of_o this_o fancy_n to_o day_n of_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n messenger_n the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outrageous_a billow_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n the_o first_o do_v toss_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o last_o do_v drown_v and_o sink_v we_o and_o all_o be_v from_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v from_o fancy_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v now_o most_o predominant_a settle_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v persuasion_n stay_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o resolution_n good_a lord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v reform_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a not_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o real_a christian_n all_o other_o be_v mere_o fantastical_a who_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o text_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o slaunt_v in_o the_o head_n 2._o it_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o lord_n change_v not_o and_o as_o god_n love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v especial_o for_o the_o worse_o 3_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v we_o but_o also_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o must_v answer_v by_o convince_a he_o that_o ask_v we_o if_o he_o gainsay_v our_o hope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o confirm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o his_o gainsaying_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o unsettled_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o persecution_n or_o so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o hope_n so_o fix_v as_o to_o make_v we_o withstand_v persecutor_n much_o more_o to_o withstand_v sophister_n for_o though_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o meekness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o impiety_n yet_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o
offend_v many_o of_o those_o that_o manifest_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o immortal_o injure_v their_o brethren_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o salvation_n to_o look_v after_o some_o new_a by-path_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o perilous_a for_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o then_o none_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o st._n paul_n calling_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n zeal_n as_o to_o think_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n his_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a aim_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o one_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o not_o regard_v the_o causeless_a displeasure_n of_o many_o if_o he_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o save_v but_o one_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o doctrine_n do_v immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o advise_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v religion_n and_o of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v it_o or_o of_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o it_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o particular_a apostasy_n even_o as_o a_o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a schism_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unless_o we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n st._n johns_n argumentation_n 1_o epist._n c._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o all_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n do_v say_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o that_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o so_o we_o do_v much_o more_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n not_o invite_v man_n to_o our_o civil_a but_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o unless_o we_o make_v good_a that_o say_n we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o christian_a profession_n for_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o antitrinitarian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o therefore_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o have_v christ_n be_v sure_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a word_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n either_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o our_o interpreter_n insert_v in_o different_a character_n from_o the_o text_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o follow_v beza_n where_o beza_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o be_v own_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o also_o by_o the_o syrus_n interpres_fw-la and_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o son_n for_o in_o have_v he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o main_a gospel-truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o maintain_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o oppose_v in_o their_o day_n by_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o heathenism_n 2._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o judaisme_n 3._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o full_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n they_o mingle_v together_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o by_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v for_o they_o bring_v in_o untrue_a profession_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n into_o their_o christianity_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_o very_o careful_a as_o to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n so_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o either_o in_o those_o confutation_n or_o in_o this_o confirmation_n for_o though_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n to_o we_o that_o be_v truth_n without_o controversy_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o confess_v mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o more_o firm_o embrace_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n second_o whether_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v declare_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o truth_n sum_v up_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o serve_a idol_n but_o by_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heathenism_n which_o afford_v the_o first_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o convert_v consist_v but_o of_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o jewish_a or_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n still_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o several_a sermon_n act_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o christus_fw-la messiah_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v act_v 2._o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o both_o his_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a
dominion_n both_o these_o grand_a faction_n from_o several_a principle_n infer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o both_o by_o their_o addition_n deprave_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o allow_v that_o our_o gloss_n may_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o not_o allow_v religion_n to_o be_v altogeth_a at_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o religion_n have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v addition_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la loquamur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la ordinaturadfidem_fw-la deitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la crevit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la tres_fw-la temporum_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la scil_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 174._o art_n 6._o prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v increase_n as_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o more_o full_o under_o the_o law_n then_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o duty_n of_o life_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n the_o christian_n know_v and_o beleeu_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n yesterday_n under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o one_o christian_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o another_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n only_o more_o full_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n require_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o do_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n because_o that_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o nay_o to_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n shall_v sometime_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n obedience_n or_o chastity_n show_v or_o exercise_v more_o full_o and_o sincere_o his_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hieroms_n gloss_n upon_o s._n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mentitur_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o young_a man_n lie_v for_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o keep_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o keep_v all_o unto_o himself_o and_o origen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o hebrew_n but_o sure_a not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discountenance_v the_o greek_a for_o aquinas_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o story_n say_v si_fw-la placeat_fw-la alicui_fw-la suscipere_fw-la illud_fw-la if_o any_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o when_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o scratch_v his_o head_n at_o this_o say_n the_o lord_n reply_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n while_o not_o only_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a even_o to_o superfluity_n aquin._n 22_o ae_z qu._n 189._o art_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la scil_n si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la postulârit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la luc._n 14._o 26._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la odit_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la meus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la parent_n contemnere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la opponant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v though_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a poverty_n though_o not_o a_o real_a yet_o a_o ready_a forsake_v of_o all_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o when_o he_o say_v s._n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o command_n be_v but_o conditional_a to_o wit_n if_o his_o father_n oppose_v his_o saviour_n there_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o come_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o aquinas_n himself_o state_v this_o question_n say_v nullus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la sub_fw-la consilio_fw-la cadens_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la existens_fw-la 22â—e_n qu._n 124._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o perfection_n under_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o may_v in_o some_o case_n fall_n under_o a_o precept_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o man_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o say_v thus_o abrenunciatio_fw-la propriarum_fw-la facultatum_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la directè_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 185._o ad_fw-la 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v his_o property_n actual_o that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v conduce_v instrumental_o to_o perfection_n but_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v it_o potential_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v appertain_v direct_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o estate_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian._n how_o little_a this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o see_v their_o poor_a brethren_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o christ_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a country_n and_o yet_o neither_o lay_v their_o misery_n to_o heart_n nor_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o relief_n christ_n do_v now_o see_v and_o will_v hereafter_o judge_v when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v depart_v you_o curse_v to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o let_v they_o continue_v so_o st._n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o man_n forget_v their_o brother_n joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o bowel_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o renounce_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o as_o enforce_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o may_v call_v for_o all_o without_o show_v any_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o also_o as_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n use_v more_o argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o have_v concern_v this_o duty_n almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o
labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o god_n communicable_a property_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o upon_o this_o argument_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n if_o i_o brief_o insist_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o they_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v god_n activity_n then_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v also_o annex_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o action_n and_o these_o three_o property_n of_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n as_o they_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o perfection_n so_o be_v they_o also_o eminent_a in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o by_o a_o moral_a truth_n first_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o god_n understand_v our_o thought_n before_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o truth_n because_o defective_a in_o understanding_n for_o truth_n metaphysical_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o omniscient_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o have_v his_o affection_n expression_n action_n agreeable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o god_n neither_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o untruth_n 2._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n for_o god_n neither_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v 3._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n for_o god_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n in_o truth_n declare_v or_o determine_v he_o change_v not_o the_o event_n in_o truth_n foretell_v or_o prophesy_v for_o in_o promise_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n in_o threat_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o as_o for_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 14._o 9_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o we_o general_o and_o true_o answer_v tradit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o text_n that_o give_v we_o a_o fearful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o those_o strong_a delusion_n among_o man_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o step_n be_v a_o voluntary_a unrighteousness_n in_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o step_n be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n in_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o step_n god_n keep_v they_o from_o tread_v in_o that_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o necessary_a damnation_n both_o for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o lie_n but_o still_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o god_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—_n 14._o 9_o as_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n exod._n 10._o 1._o permissiuè_fw-la non_fw-la efficient_a permissive_o noâ—_n efficacious_o by_o not_o inhibit_v or_o not_o purge_v those_o ill_a quality_n that_o be_v already_o be_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o ill_a quality_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o say_v i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o harden_n not_o your_o own_a heart_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o faâ—_n as_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n destroy_v he_o only_o for_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o nay_o this_o permission_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o 1_o kin._n 22._o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v there_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v he_o from_o go_v and_o deceive_v not_o to_o send_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o he_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o brief_o god_n be_v true_a metaphysical_o and_o moral_o metaphysical_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o right_a affection_n and_o profession_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o this_o profession_n be_v either_o in_o word_n by_o veracity_n or_o in_o action_n by_o sincerity_n or_o in_o continuance_n of_o action_n by_o constancy_n so_o that_o moral_a truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reality_n to_o dissimulation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sincerity_n and_o to_o waver_v and_o float_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o certainty_n and_o this_o same_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a truth_n be_v also_o in_o religion_n pass_v from_o the_o master_n into_o his_o service_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n s._n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n in_o truth_n point_v at_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o affection_n profession_n action_n agreeable_a to_o that_o true_a apprehension_n and_o for_o both_o these_o have_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v collect_v 7_o sunday_n after_o tri._n graff_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n nourish_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n which_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o love_n of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o his_o true_a name_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v proclaim_v exod._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o that_o you_o apprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o yourself_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n that_o you_o love_v he_o according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o have_v your_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o your_o apprehension_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v you_o do_v not_o true_o know_v he_o since_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o last_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o you_o may_v here_o likewise_o find_v this_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n first_o in_o its_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n name_v second_o in_o its_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v all_o goodness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n
of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v magnify_v by_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n though_o we_o speak_v but_o little_a then_o by_o all_o the_o loud_a praise_n and_o hymn_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v while_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o irreverence_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o his_o behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n there_o be_v his_o reverence_n he_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o true_a convert_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o unbelief_n as_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v those_o that_o prophesy_v but_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o those_o ten_o name_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n hierome_n have_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n ep_n 136._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o name_n but_o will_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o name_n be_v once_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la spirituali_fw-la epithalamio_n merito_fw-la ea_fw-la nomina_fw-la praetermittuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la accommodata_fw-la erant_fw-la because_o that_o song_n of_o song_n be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o marriage_n joy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v any_o of_o those_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n which_o may_v occasion_v the_o interruption_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o first_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o but_o by_o aquila_n according_a to_o its_o etymology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a one_o this_o name_n exod._n 20._o 5._o be_v join_v with_o jealousy_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n wherein_o god_n require_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o without_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o punish_v we_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a no_o nor_o our_o child_n after_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o we_o hate_v he_o by_o love_a irreligion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o superstition_n or_o by_o profaneness_n whether_o by_o idolatry_n or_o by_o irreverence_n for_o we_o may_v certain_o bring_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o also_o upon_o our_o posterity_n by_o our_o irreverence_n which_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n no_o less_o then_o by_o our_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o second_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v hab._n 1._o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n and_o mine_n holy_a one_o be_v put_v as_o term_n convertible_a for_o he_o be_v but_o my_o idol_n not_o my_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o my_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v one_o who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o division_n betwixt_o these_o two_o property_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n he_o will_v either_o have_v god_n a_o strong_a one_o without_o holiness_n to_o allow_v profaneness_n or_o he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o holy_a one_o without_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o avenge_v it_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o strength_n as_o the_o fortress_n and_o bullwork_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o detest_v profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o dread_v it_o because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dii_fw-la creavit_fw-la where_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v god_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a which_o strange_a syntaxis_fw-la have_v one_o gloss_n among_o the_o jew_n another_o among_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o so_o say_v aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o course_n or_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v his_o greatness_n but_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o may_v according_o make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o either_o gloss_n in_o our_o devotion_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o distance_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o undecent_a and_o ungodly_a familiarity_n which_o beget_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o a_o slight_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o it_o this_o ungodly_a familiarity_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o do_v cost_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o like_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o nay_o but_o i_o will_v buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o for_o indeed_o such_o offering_n do_v but_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v mal._n 1._o 7._o they_o that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v according_o send_v to_o court_n to_o learn_v better_a manner_n and_o better_a language_n v_o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o king_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o under_a governor_n and_o indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o after_o their_o captivity_n offer_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o but_o to_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v set_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o governor_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o himself_o under_o command_n and_o he_o will_v reject_v thy_o gift_n and_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v thou_o and_o how_o then_o dare_v thou_o offer_v it_o unto_o thy_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o dare_v thou_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a to_o he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thy_o bind_a duty_n when_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n as_o a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n blind_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o premeditation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n foresight_n lame_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o good_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sick_a prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o undigested_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o hesâ—chius_n and_o not_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sick_a who_o stomach_n be_v oppress_v with_o crudity_n and_o inconcoction_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o meat_n and_o be_v beside_o clean_o out_o of_o temper_n and_o such_o be_v sick_a prayer_n which_o be_v crude_a indigested_a distemper_a prayer_n thus_o we_o may_v offer_v
with_o martha_n you_o do_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o christ_n learn_v by_o preach_v if_o at_o all_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v only_a sill_n the_o head_n and_o ofttimes_o unsettle_v the_o brain_n but_o christ_n learn_v by_o pray_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o only_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o putâram_fw-la for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o do_n can_v have_v but_o a_o nonputâram_fw-la for_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o misdoing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o only_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o can_v only_o say_v for_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v wit_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v common_a honesty_n for_o what_o be_v imprudence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impiety_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v unwise_a to_o be_v under_o a_o uncertain_o or_o mistake_v but_o here_o it_o be_v unconscionable_a there_o it_o be_v insipiency_n but_o here_o it_o be_v irreligion_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o tax_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o want_v of_o discretion_n or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o conscience_n who_o by_o kill_a god_n servant_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n s._n john_n 16._o 12._o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o dangerous_a only_o to_o think_v we_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o it_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o more_o particular_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v he_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o servant_n hereafter_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n edw._n hyde_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n be_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n chap._n ii_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinity_o and_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o eternity_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n chap._n i._n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o speculation_n but_o by_o practice_n that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o most_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o discretion_n may_v be_v desire_v but_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o our_o election_n be_v from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o my_o self_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thou_o complain_v but_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o prophet_n know_v he_o have_v elect_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o worship_n shall_v we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n then_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n can_v right_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o away_o because_o he_o have_v first_o cast_v god_n away_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v this_o baal_n let_v beza_n tell_v you_o baal_n patronum_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v power_n over_o any_o man_n so_o than_o a_o religion_n that_o please_v my_o master_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o bow_v unto_o baal_n he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_a god_n both_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n wherefore_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o attest_v but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 22._o for_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o way_n salvation_n be_v as_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o way_n before_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o journey_n end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n s._n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o father_n so_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o though_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o since_o the_o great_a distance_n make_v
foundation_n because_o they_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n or_o good_a divinity_n much_o less_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la primarium_fw-la and_o secundarium_fw-la of_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o distinguish_v a_o numerical_a identity_n from_o itself_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o too_o little_a truth_n call_v that_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v post_n christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n &_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la do_v mistake_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a title_n than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v s._n peter_n a_o pillar_n leave_v it_o for_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o cephas_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v no_o less_o pillar_n than_o cephas_n or_o peter_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n no_o less_o pillar_n than_o his_o successor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v vide_fw-la field_n pag._n 478_o 479._o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n for_o any_o man_n since_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o unite_v that_o immediate_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o sustain_v the_o whole_a build_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n only_o as_o settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o do_v who_o can_v work_v only_o instrumental_o towards_o these_o by_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o exciting_a the_o will_n but_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v so_o much_o as_o reductive_o or_o instrumental_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o bonaventure_n distinction_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 22._o qu._n 1._o fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aedificium_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la locatur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sustentaculo_fw-la a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o that_o itself_o sustain_v the_o building_n &_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n or_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o by_o place_v and_o settle_v we_o on_o it_o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n repentance_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o place_v &_o fix_v our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n through_o love_n as_o well_o as_o through_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o love_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o will_n nor_o invite_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o we_o much_o less_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o solifidian_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o dwell_v without_o love_n so_o he_o must_v be_v content_v himself_o to_o dwell_v without_o christ._n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christ_n all_o these_o may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o accompany_v they_o which_o influence_n no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n just_o can_v claim_v but_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v foundation_n have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o all_o the_o material_a building_n tend_v downward_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v below_o so_o all_o the_o spiritual_a building_n tend_v upward_o say_v the_o same_o seraphical_a doctor_n because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v above_o even_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a repentance_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o our_o confidence_n but_o also_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o application_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o our_o persuasion_n but_o also_o by_o our_o imitation_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o do_v for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a repentance_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o bewail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o so_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v bewail_v he_o that_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o repentance_n have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o our_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o out_o of_o integrity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o can_v come_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n we_o take_v now_o a_o contrary_a course_n every_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christian_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o draw_v near_o he_o have_v we_o look_v after_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o church_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o willing_o have_v leave_v he_o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n we_o will_v certain_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o forsake_v his_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o christianity_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o profession_n as_o apostate_n and_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n i_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o hope_v it_o will_v offend_v none_o that_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o must_v not_o be_v affright_v if_o it_o do_v
be_v always_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o judaisine_n for_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o galemofry_n of_o religion_n no_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o judaism_n and_o a_o absolute_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o abolition_n of_o judaism_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la mater_fw-la synagoga_fw-la sepeliretur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o their_o mother_n synagogue_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o her_o grave_n with_o honour_n and_o without_o offence_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n which_o afford_v the_o three_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o controversy_n which_o i_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o question_n as_o there_o be_v present_a error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o abuse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heresy_n and_o against_o profaneness_n first_o it_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o other_o false_a professsion_n and_o afterward_o against_o its_o own_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v itself_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v itself_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o justify_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v can_v save_v &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v save_v be_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n for_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o torment_v his_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n who_o will_v ever_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o man_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n that_o man_n may_v be_v fearful_a to_o walk_v out_o of_o it_o for_o what_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n whether_o real_o or_o fantastical_o and_o what_o they_o do_v want_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v also_o want_v of_o the_o other_o according_o s._n peter_n advise_v we_o all_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o &_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n it_o be_v so_o especial_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o may_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a i_o say_v though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o make_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o call_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o daily_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o glory_n but_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o last_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n be_v with_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o our_o present_a custom_n and_o capacity_n the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n be_v with_o you_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o expel_v sin_n by_o justification_n and_o by_o sanctification_n to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o justification_n and_o to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o pollution_n or_o obligation_n to_o more_o sinfulness_n by_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o punishment_n by_o its_o guiltiness_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n by_o its_o pollution_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n effect_v this_o great_a work_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o callethus_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v thesanctification_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o call_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o alone_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v god_n goodness_n by_o sin_v or_o by_o neglect_v that_o be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o omission_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o two_o have_v without_o doubt_n occasion_v all_o the_o grand_a mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o either_o sin_n by_o commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o omission_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o turn_v their_o old_a sin_n into_o new_a tenant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o by_o omission_n to_o do_v either_o be_v to_o wrong_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n much_o more_o to_o do_v both_o which_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a so_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o particular_a for_o our_o commission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o omission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o sanctification_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v call_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o or_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o commission_n and_o those_o omission_n common_o go_v both_o together_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o omission_n go_v general_o before_o the_o commission_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o all_o apostate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a there_o be_v their_o omission_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o commission_n and_o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n it_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o approve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n a_o undiscerning_a understanding_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v sin_n with_o it_o and_o damnation_n after_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o
aliis_fw-la scientiis_fw-la whether_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a in_o divinity_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v natural_a truth_n be_v in_o other_o science_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o admirable_a reason_n for_o his_o answer_n 1._o quia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la humanam_fw-la rationem_fw-la because_o the_o way_n of_o know_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n or_o collection_n since_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o not_o and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n i_o may_v not_o take_v any_o doctrine_n for_o a_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n 2o._o certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la testimonio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v in_o divinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o sai_z s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divinity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v say_v veni_fw-la creator_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o science_n we_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n 3o._o quia_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la a_o man_n be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v only_o by_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v only_o speculative_o and_o perchance_o to_o his_o great_a discontent_n but_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n he_o know_v also_o experimental_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a not_o without_o great_a delight_n and_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la speculationis_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la experientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la affectum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la dico_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la modus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la est_fw-la certior_fw-la certitudine_fw-la experientiae_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la psal._n 118._o quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la certior_fw-la quoad_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la item_n certior_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quamvis_fw-la incertior_fw-la animali_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v theological_a or_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v any_o other_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v by_o way_n of_o taste_v hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v less_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o see_v and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n right_o qualify_v that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a affection_n who_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n else_o his_o profaneness_n will_v beguile_v he_o second_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a resolution_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o temporal_a but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a interest_n else_o his_o hypocrisy_n will_v deceive_v he_o three_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a intention_n that_o steer_v not_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cynosure_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o none_o but_o god_n authority_n ought_v to_o sway_v in_o god_n cause_n else_o his_o perverseness_n will_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o certainty_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n come_v short_a of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n go_v beside_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perverseness_n go_v against_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o certainty_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o profane_a person_n go_v beside_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o perverse_a person_n go_v against_o it_o only_o the_o sincere_a meek_a good_a man_n obtain_v it_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n meek_a without_o perverseness_n good_a and_o honest_a without_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o several_a ground_n but_o from_o some_o the_o sower_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o seed_n again_o from_o other_o he_o have_v great_a increase_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n some_o of_o it_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o be_v among_o profane_a and_o vicious_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o perdition_n where_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n irregular_a and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o desire_n devour_v it_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o can_v have_v no_o root_n nor_o moisture_n for_o only_o the_o mere_a outside_n be_v earth_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o stone_n that_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o for_o temporary_a believer_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o time_n so_o also_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o soon_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o belief_n last_o and_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v among_o thorn_n that_o be_v among_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n for_o such_o be_v call_v brier_n and_o thorn_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o man_n of_o a_o wilful_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o truth_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n since_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o here_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n can_v possible_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v certain_o not_o of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o a_o long_a
eliah_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v after_o eliah_n be_v ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o eliah_n to_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jehoram_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o eliah_n that_o so_o jehoram_n think_v the_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n may_v humble_v his_o heart_n so_o will_v i_o here_o present_v our_o backslide_n age_n with_o a_o reproof_n from_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n dead_a because_o i_o see_v that_o backsliders_a do_v not_o regard_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v if_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o conscientious_a &_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v willing_o mistake_v i_o we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n profession_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n profession_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a or_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n side_n &_o cultus_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o s._n paul_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o before_o our_o apostle_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o love_n and_o for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o his_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o before_o that_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o there_o his_o tongue_n be_v true_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v for_o shame_n i_o unto_o thou_o hint_n both_o these_o i_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o thou_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n for_o his_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o wicked_a precedent_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o but_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 5._o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v be_v indict_v and_o be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n or_o a_o delinquent_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o general_a refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v own_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o and_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o profession_n be_v true_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o unto_o thou_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o fear_n &_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v enough_o against_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v of_o no_o mask_n or_o vizard_n against_o the_o shame_n and_o sure_o this_o ego_fw-la in_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n example_n be_v warrant_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o mouth_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o church_n where_o that_o follow_v his_o saviour_n but_o because_o this_o refractory_a age_n think_v it_o the_o near_a cut_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n do_v move_v saint_n paul_n that_o so_o both_o example_n together_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n or_o a_o good_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o can_v we_o be_v call_v before_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o felix_n and_o pilate_n can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a example_n than_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o one_o the_o teacher_n the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n &_o lo_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o religion_n before_o felix_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o pilate_n and_o both_o they_o profess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n for_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o tyranny_n can_v be_v great_a why_o shall_v the_o profession_n be_v less_o for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o apostasy_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_a think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o man_n much_o less_o newborn_a as_o a_o christian_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v doctrinal_a in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v also_o be_v practical_a in_o our_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o practice_n the_o faith_n be_v first_o dead_a than_o the_o work_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la impatientiâ_fw-la &_o infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la confugiet_fw-la say_v junius_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o out_o of_o impatience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o opportunity_n more_o to_o keep_v his_o estate_n then_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v v_o 15._o who_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o junius_n thus_o right_o explain_v their_o wicked_a meaning_n we_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v and_o more_o than_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o those_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o our_o bank_n against_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n and_o though_o you_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o
be_v our_o best_a policy_n and_o our_o best_a security_n this_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o such_o haste_n common_o end_v in_o confusion_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n &_o saint_n paul_n from_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o 33._o a_o good_a christian_a will_v make_v no_o such_o haste_n as_o tend_v only_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v patient_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o zealous_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o be_v he_o will_v profess_v god_n truth_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a blasphemer_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o say_v so_o as_o have_v general_o all_o the_o father_n for_o what_o they_o say_v though_o our_o upstart_n divine_v come_v most_o common_o with_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o proof_n rather_o of_o their_o confidence_n then_o of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v not_o endurable_a in_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o sound_a divinity_n for_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o he_o s._n john_n 18._o 37._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n profession_n concern_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v personal_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o so_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n must_v needs_o concern_v every_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a determination_n of_o the_o feudarie_n law_n si_fw-mi in_o praelio_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la vulneratum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la vasallus_fw-la feudum_fw-la amittit_fw-la cataneus_n in_o feudo_fw-la if_o the_o fee-farmer_n or_o copyholder_n leave_v his_o lord_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v wound_v but_o not_o dead_a nor_o have_v his_o death_n wound_n he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o fee-farm_n or_o copyhold_a because_o of_o his_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n this_o rule_n will_v much_o concern_v we_o christian_n if_o we_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o not_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o copy_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o this_o our_o lord_n be_v often_o wound_v act_v 9_o 4._o why_o persecute_v why_o wound_v thou_o i_o but_o can_v be_v wound_v unto_o death_n for_o he_o be_v our_o almighty_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o if_o we_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n or_o rather_o the_o uproar_n and_o counterscuffle_n of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a miscreant_n for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o a_o just_a war_n against_o his_o maker_n and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o redeemer_n we_o shall_v forfeit_v our_o copy_n and_o perchance_o may_v loose_v our_o inheritance_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o say_v we_o take_v they_o who_o grievous_o wound_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o of_o their_o specious_a and_o godly_a pretence_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o leave_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o punishment_n whether_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o his_o friend_n for_o himself_o ow_v to_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o enemy_n zech._n 13._o 6._o and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n nay_o in_o thy_o heart_n lord_n for_o our_o profaneness_n have_v more_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n than_o their_o nail_n pierce_v thy_o hand_n than_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v they_o will_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa._n 53._o 5._o be_v still_o so_o wound_v by_o transgressor_n as_o our_o transgression_n do_v wound_v we_o some_o wound_v we_o as_o enemy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o hostile_a colour_n some_o as_o friend_n that_o carry_v a_o pretence_n a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o wound_n we_o forfeit_v our_o copy_n and_o let_v go_v our_o interest_n to_o heaven_n for_o thar_z of_o saint_n mark_n 14._o 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o sle_z be_v before_o his_o title_n to_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o therefore_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o now_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o and_o slay_v neither_o will_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o own_o conscience_n admit_v his_o pardon_n until_o we_o return_v again_o for_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o forget_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o we_o may_v forget_v he_o not_o only_o by_o let_v he_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o also_o by_o let_v he_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o commemoration_n it_o be_v ezra_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o commemorate_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n remember_v that_o poor_a man_n because_o no_o man_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o commemorate_v not_o our_o saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o forget_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v not_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o our_o soul_n oh_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v through_o our_o fearfulness_n and_o much_o less_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o poor_a man_n second_o this_o profession_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n here_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o make_v saint_n paul_n ashamed_a as_o well_o as_o afraid_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o question_v for_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o be_v also_o question_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o delinquent_n or_o malefactor_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v public_o indict_v at_o a_o grand_a session_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n and_o tertullus_n will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o judge_n that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o indictment_n v_o 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n graetè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n as_o ready_a to_o infect_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o plague_n be_v ready_a to_o infect_v our_o body_n &_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o sedition_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v for_o it_o and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o file_n as_o ready_a both_o to_o maintain_v &_o promote_v the_o sect_n we_o may_v in_o brief_a say_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a for_o his_o disaffection_n as_o well_o as_o contemptible_a for_o his_o religion_n &_o according_o use_v all_o cunning_a artifice_n that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v therefore_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o runaway_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o their_o chief_a spite_n be_v against_o his_o religion_n and_o
be_v build_v these_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n more_o nor_o one_o stone_n less_o than_o be_v ancient_o lay_v only_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o mistake_v a_o false_a for_o a_o true_a antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o way_n of_o reason_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n before_o second_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o religion_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n have_v before_o he_o who_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n the_o jew_n have_v comfort_n in_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o moses_n use_v three_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o be_v his_o former_a benefit_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o second_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n prevail_v his_o former_a goodness_n have_v be_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o after_o glory_n may_v be_v otherwise_o repair_v but_o than_o follow_v his_o three_o argument_n his_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o prevail_v then_o immediate_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14._o god_n veracity_n be_v indispensable_a and_o must_v be_v indisputable_a and_o thus_o jarchi_n gloss_n upon_o this_o three_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o thy_o ten_o commandment_n yet_o remember_v abraham_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o ten_o temptation_n let_v ten_o go_v for_o ten_o nay_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o burn_v they_o or_o kill_v they_o or_o banish_v they_o yet_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o remember_v that_o abraham_n at_o thy_o command_n expose_v himself_o to_o burn_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ur_fw-la that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o chaldeaens_n isaac_n expose_v himself_o to_o kill_v &_o jacob_n expose_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a banishment_n to_o a_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o comfort_v hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n is._n 38._o 5._o so_o willing_a &_o so_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cause_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n when_o he_o can_v for_o their_o own_o &_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a nor_o to_o distrust_v his_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o substantial_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n religion_n the_o second_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o still_o remain_v undiscuss_v and_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n second_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o essential_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o when_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o christian_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o believe_v they_o because_o of_o god_n revelation_n for_o as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n though_o write_v to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a in_o its_o occasion_n so_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v only_o among_o some_o few_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v already_o may_v be_v again_o and_o this_o case_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o its_o obligation_n though_o perchance_o almost_o singular_a in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v both_o one_o whence_o athanasius_n call_v that_o the_o catholic_n which_o other_o have_v call_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o as_o the_o imperial_a edict_n cite_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o right_a belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v because_o the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o those_o day_n have_v err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o err_v in_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o christian_n or_o catholic_n faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v we_o here_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n credibilia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la directè_fw-la ordinant_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la principaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la videnda_fw-la speramus_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la heb._n 11._o 1._o ut_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o trinitas_fw-la at_o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la sc_n ad_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n habuerit_fw-la duos_fw-la silios_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 1_o those_o truth_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o faith_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian-faith_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o wit_n as_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o explicit_a faith_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o gloss_n s._n paul_n word_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v viz._n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o all_o thing_n explicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o preparation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o again_o the_o same_o angelical_a doctor_n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la heatus_fw-la es_fw-la sicitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la divinitus_fw-la traditâ_fw-la continentur_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n essential_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o end_v in_o vision_n as_o hope_v in_o comprehension_n and_o charity_n in_o fruition_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n accidental_o and_o secondary_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o
nature_n and_o therefore_o partake_v of_o god_n property_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a may_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n by_o some_o because_o it_o deal_v in_o speculatives_n and_o perchance_o a_o impious_a discourse_n by_o other_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o destroy_v practic_n and_o so_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o sacrilegious_a profaneness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o trade_v whole_o in_o destructive_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o since_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o see_v how_o near_o the_o work_n thereof_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n essential_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o s._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v religious_a call_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o holiness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v holiness_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o impurity_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v the_o example_n of_o god_n conduct_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o with_o god_n according_o i_o can_v better_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o show_v how_o near_o its_o holiness_n come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v right_o say_v nomen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la duo_fw-la videtur_fw-la importare_fw-la munditiem_fw-la &_o firmitatem_fw-la that_o holiness_n import_v two_o thing_n purity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n for_o so_o sanctum_fw-la or_o sancitum_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la firmatum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o both_o these_o in_o that_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o thing_n below_o there_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v whole_o immovable_a must_v be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o conjunction_n there_o be_v the_o constancy_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o certus_n sum_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vita_fw-la separabit_fw-la i_o à _fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o love_n god_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o love_n and_o he_o that_o know_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o master_n such_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a divinity_n but_o some_o have_v likewise_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o one_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n religio_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v worship_n we_o may_v possible_o mean_v a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a worship_n but_o if_o we_o say_v religion_n we_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o show_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o such_o also_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o i_o will_v according_o endeavour_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a by_o its_o exactness_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o conscientious_a by_o its_o godliness_n always_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n show_v a_o mortal_a man_n his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o though_o he_o may_v see_v much_o yet_o much_o more_o there_o be_v which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o divine_a whatsoever_o see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v he_o express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v see_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o if_o i_o draw_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v his_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a s._n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o carnal_a affection_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o wherein_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a they_o be_v both_o describe_v 1._o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o soul_n whether_o we_o serve_v god_n or_o mammon_n 2._o in_o their_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o other_o spirit_n 3._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v life_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v death_n religion_n then_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o always_o engage_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v eagage_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o itself_o 2._o a_o spirit_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o religion_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a s._n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n
but_o also_o the_o life_n s._n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o word_n s._n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n no_o part_v christ_n word_n from_o spirit_n nor_o spirit_n from_o life_n and_o again_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v nothing_o go_v for_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o spirit_n as_o to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n a_o fraught_n with_o bead_n picture_n crucifix_n and_o such_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a invention_n mere_a carnal_a image_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n again_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n uncharitableness_n spiritual_a pride_n perverseness_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n disobedience_n novelty_n singularity_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a practice_n carnal_a imagination_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o faction_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jer._n 43._o 13._o for_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o we_o but_o the_o humorous_a imagination_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o trial_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v substantial_a it_o concern_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o be_v also_o essential_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o property_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n who_o property_n come_v near_a to_o the_o property_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o both_o together_o that_o see_v god_n himself_o in_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v love_v it_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n because_o so_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o god_n god_n can_v be_v know_v any_o further_a in_o his_o substance_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o only_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o his_o property_n and_o by_o his_o attribute_n his_o property_n be_v internal_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o simplicity_n immutability_n and_o the_o like_a his_o attribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o mercy_n justice_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n property_n and_o his_o attribute_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o as_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simplicity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o composition_n immutability_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o changeableness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o circumscription_n or_o confinement_n the_o one_o of_o place_n the_o other_o of_o time_n and_o these_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v assign_v to_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n second_o in_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n and_o liberty_n three_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n as_o omnipotency_n and_o these_o be_v call_v communicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o a_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n infinite_o short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n though_o not_o a_o unerring_a truth_n not_o a_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n not_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o share_v even_o in_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o first_o it_o share_v in_o his_o simplicity_n now_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o logical_a of_o subject_n and_o accident_n nor_o metaphysical_a of_o act_n and_o power_n whereas_o the_o pure_a spirit_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a composition_n though_o not_o of_o physical_a god_n only_o except_v who_o admit_v of_o neither_o so_o aquinas_n pr._n part_n qu._n 40._o propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la identitas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la differunt_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o accidentis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la abstractum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a identity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n first_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n second_o a_o identity_n of_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o form_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a form_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la agens_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la forma_fw-la 1_o par_fw-fr qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o so_o likewise_o religion_n admit_v of_o no_o compositiou_n but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o simplicity_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o will_v make_v decency_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o religion_n other_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o both_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o same_o holiness_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o separate_n the_o essential_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a that_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n some_o look_n upon_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n upon_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o such_o consideration_n be_v mere_o notional_a they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v also_o reject_v a_o commandment_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n wrong_v any_o commandment_n but_o he_o must_v also_o wrong_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o can_v you_o not_o expunge_v or_o deprave_v any_o commandment_n that_o contain_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o you_o must_v expunge_v or_o deprave_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o that_o deprave_v any_o one_o of_o those_o commandment_n deprave_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o deprave_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o concern_v himself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v also_o deny_v or_o deprave_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o example_n you_o can_v think_v that_o any_o common_a drunkard_n or_o unclean_a person_n do_v so_o much_o as_o serious_o consider_v much_o less_o true_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n
man_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a man_n that_o have_v not_o first_o lose_v their_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o add_v further_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n v_o 99_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o object_v that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a especial_o if_o they_o teach_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a learner_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n v_o 100_o that_o be_v than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a learner_n before_o they_o become_v teacher_n that_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v circumvent_v that_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n for_o it_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understand_v far_o above_o his_o condition_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n yet_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n last_o that_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understanding_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a wisdom_n than_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v by_o long_a travel_n of_o study_n &_o confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n of_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o infallible_a we_o must_v do_v as_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v converse_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v five_o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n we_o may_v see_v that_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v get_v it_o saving_o but_o by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v the_o light_n dwell_v with_o god_n dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n what_o be_v this_o light_n but_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v these_o two_o property_n of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enlighten_v and_o reprove_v it_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o reprove_v the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o the_o action_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n second_o religion_n be_v in_o effect_n omniscient_a because_o it_o make_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n beside_o ourselves_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v thing_n wherein_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n &_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o next_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o more_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o open_v mistake_v man_n for_o tree_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v he_o can_v distinguish_v both_o aright_o so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o afterward_o he_o come_v exact_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v they_o all_o nor_o will_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v in_o part_n leave_v he_o till_o he_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o clear_a vision_n let_v several_a know_a man_n all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o several_a knowledge_n but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o religious_a man_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o may_v trust_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o god_n dispose_v of_o he_o before_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v make_v he_o imitate_v god_n here_o which_o will_v make_v he_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o it_o because_o religion_n resemble_v he_o not_o only_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v his_o footstep_n for_o so_o every_o creature_n represent_v the_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o have_v the_o exact_a lineament_n and_o portraiture_n of_o his_o very_a image_n so_o that_o god_n service_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v best_a declare_v by_o declare_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o incommunicable_a property_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o the_o three_o branch_n or_o adjunct_n thereof_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n omnisciency_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v especial_o these_o three_o truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o operative_a faculty_n answerable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v vain_a without_o the_o affective_a the_o affective_a without_o the_o operative_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o necessary_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o god_n first_o know_v than_o will_n then_o work_v as_o he_o know_v so_o he_o will_v not_o irrational_o as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o work_v not_o ineffectual_o and_o so_o be_v religion_n very_o intellective_a and_o very_o affective_a and_o very_o active_a or_o operative_a these_o three_o property_n be_v all_o join_v together_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n where_o we_o have_v wisdom_n for_o the_o intellective_a keep_v or_o observe_v for_o the_o affective_a and_o do_v for_o the_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n according_o divine_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o have_v alike_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o commandment_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o concern_v god_n immediate_o in_o himself_o or_o mediate_o in_o his_o image_n and_o these_o catholic_n virtue_n be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o understanding_n integrity_n alacrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o zeal_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o action_n that_o election_n affection_n action_n may_v all_o join_v together_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o election_n the_o last_o good_a to_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o chief_a excellency_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v our_o action_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o man_n more_o judicious_a more_o affectionate_a and_o more_o industrious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n never_o so_o industrious_a a_o action_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o faculty_n the_o intellective_a or_o know_v the_o affective_a or_o desire_v the_o operative_a or_o work_a the_o intellective_a faculty_n whereby_o it_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o affective_a whereby_o it_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o operative_a or_o active_a whereby_o it_o sulfil_v that_o desire_n in_o do_v yet_o this_o very_a soul_n do_v not_o can_v right_o know_v or_o desire_n or_o do_v till_o it_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v exalt_a and_o quicken_v by_o religion_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o while_o it_o continue_v irreligious_a it_o be_v stupid_a in_o knowledge_n perverse_a in_o affection_n and_o sluggish_a in_o action_n for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spirit_n a_o power_n of_o know_v what_o be_v true_a of_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a and_o of_o effect_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n in_o all_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spirit_n clog_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v very_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v
also_o conformable_a thereto_o in_o our_o life_n either_o by_o our_o obedience_n or_o by_o our_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o v._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o thy_o word_n i_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o make_v i_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v whatever_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n for_o every_o way_n be_v a_o false_a way_n that_o lead_v from_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a translation_n thus_o render_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v every_o wicked_a way_n for_o a_o false_a way_n be_v a_o wicked_a way_n and_o a_o wicked_a way_n be_v a_o false_a way_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o so_o that_o what_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v also_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o false_a way_n according_a to_o aristotle_n own_o determination_n of_o falsity_n who_o in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o metaph._n cap._n 29._o say_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v so_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o because_o they_o make_v a_o false_a appearance_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o false_a apprehension_n and_o so_o a_o glass_n that_o represent_v those_o colour_n and_o those_o proportion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n be_v call_v a_o false_a glass_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o false_a way_n both_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o true_a be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v excessive_a in_o a_o false_a be_v make_v a_o false_a appearance_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o false_a apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n whether_o of_o sense_n or_o of_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o every_o irreligious_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n a_o wilful_a liar_n which_o be_v the_o false_a of_o all_o false_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_n that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o second_o he_o desire_v to_o propagate_v and_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o so_o the_o irreligious_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v irreligious_a out_o of_o superstition_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n delight_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o desire_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n as_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n s._n matth._n 23._o 15._o that_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o factious_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n then_o for_o god_n eternal_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o in_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n but_o only_o its_o own_o falseness_n yet_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o eternal_o odious_a to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o be_v true_a even_o as_o he_o can_v but_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n some_o school_n divine_v do_v answer_n negative_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o lie_n as_o he_o can_v with_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v truth_n so_o the_o master_n of_o advertency_n upon_o s._n chrys._n and_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o s_o gregory_n an_o deus_n possit_fw-la in_o mendacio_fw-la dispensari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la decalogi_fw-la negatur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sua_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la but_o we_o may_v go_v much_o further_o because_o the_o truth_n will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o for_o not_o only_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v true_a man_n be_v indispensable_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v good_a man_n for_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n alike_o indispensable_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o moral_a by_o its_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v god_n but_o also_o imitate_v he_o and_o not_o extrinsecal_o moral_a be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n command_n or_o by_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o we_o only_o obey_v god_n but_o do_v not_o imitate_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intrinsically_a moral_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n can_v will_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v necessary_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o under_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o defective_a in_o a_o right_n be_v so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o redundant_fw-la or_o excessive_a in_o a_o false_a be_v by_o a_o counterfeit_a appearance_n and_o representation_n so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v and_o do_v too_o much_o out_o of_o stomach_n and_o animositie_n oppose_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o disputation_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o spice_n of_o atheism_n if_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o speculative_o by_o go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n or_o practical_o by_o go_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n the_o next_o communicable_a property_n in_o god_n be_v goodness_n in_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o diffusive_a of_o himself_o in_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o be_v our_o creation_n put_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 149._o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a ill_a be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o object_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a position_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n in_o colloquio_fw-la mempelgertensi_fw-la recite_v by_o osiander_n neque_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la evangelio_n de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la electorum_fw-la judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o out_o of_o humane_a reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v none_o for_o reprobate_n but_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n heap_n upon_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o universal_a goodness_n demonstrable_a these_o three_o way_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la as_o say_v bonavent_n by_o the_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o he_o make_v all_o that_o be_v good_a by_o the_o way_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o with_o good_a &_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o second_o consider_v we_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o man_n for_o our_o good_a of_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o good_a of_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o
tremble_a but_o as_o we_o have_v outpassed_n those_o ten_o leper_n in_o our_o uncleanness_n so_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a fear_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o their_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o so_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o s._n luc._n 17._o 12_o 13._o than_o will_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o show_v our_o self_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o our_o god_n such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v wash_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o much_o more_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15._o 9_o purisy_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n which_o cost_v the_o purse_n no_o alm_n the_o body_n no_o fast_n the_o soul_n no_o pray_n for_o no_o true_a israelite_n will_v ever_o offer_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o a_o faith_n which_o so_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o more_o by_o obey_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o purify_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o love_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o general_o far_a from_o many_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o come_v near_a purity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n his_o goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n &_o it_o still_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v his_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v original_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o deliberate_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o resolve_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o effectual_o it_o be_v only_a in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o say_v deliberate_a resolution_n this_o liberty_n be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n liberty_n be_v see_v in_o five_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n free_a from_o misery_n free_a from_o obligation_n free_a from_o servitude_n and_o free_a from_o coaction_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o himself_o please_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o for_o to_o name_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v god_n liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o he_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o same_o respect_n we_o may_v see_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v state_n policy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o man_n first_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o superstition_n and_o faction_n and_o profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o christian_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o rust_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v little_o better_o than_o iron_n not_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_a to_o say_v of_o any_o order_n or_o kind_n of_o christian_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v of_o too_o too_o many_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a second_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o misery_n ask_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o will_v say_v their_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o persecute_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o miserable_a they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v sure_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o help_v the_o babylonian_n to_o persecute_v and_o infest_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n nay_o it_o seem_v they_o tell_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o none_o else_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o smite_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moist_a whistle_a wind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o man_n be_v partial_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n therefore_o ask_v their_o persecutor_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o nay_o ask_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afflict_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n he_o hear_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o say_v the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o probable_o make_v he_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o that_o melody_n proceed_v and_o find_v so_o sweet_a a_o breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o fire_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n which_o before_o bid_v he_o keep_v his_o distance_n in_o that_o it_o consume_v his_o officer_n and_o call_v forth_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o present_a death_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o man_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a humane_a obligation_n then_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a natural_a obligation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n so_o aquinas_n determine_v the_o case_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la cultus_fw-la parentum_fw-la abstrahat_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la pietatis_fw-la parentum_fw-la insistere_fw-la cultui_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la casu_fw-la dimittinda_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la in_o parent_n propter_fw-la divinum_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultum_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 101._o art_n 4._o if_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o parent_n take_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o god_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n to_o turn_v rebel_n or_o idolater_n or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v forsake_v our_o parent_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o be_v undutiful_a to_o our_o parent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n again_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a obligation_n great_a than_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o governor_n yet_o if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o not_o speak_v nor_o teach_v by_o not_o pray_v nor_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v our_o answer_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o atheism_n get_v possession_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v
quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v possit_fw-la diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la and_o indeed_o this_o course_n then_o please_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o experiment_n either_o how_o much_o mischief_n their_o uncurbed_a licentiousness_n will_v produce_v or_o how_o much_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o severe_a discipline_n will_v conduce_v to_o their_o amendment_n so_o st_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n do_v in_o truth_n reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o conformity_n and_o order_n it_o reach_v not_o to_o religion_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o though_o none_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o violence_n then_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v his_o belove_a son_n perfect_a with_o suffering_n will_v not_o make_v his_o unworthy_a servant_n perfect_a without_o they_o yet_o religion_n itself_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o all_o violence_n be_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o to_o receive_v command_n of_o neither_o chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n though_o not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n for_o no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o his_o justice_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o look_v on_o iniquity_n not_o his_o mercy_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o show_v mercy_n not_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o can_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n church_n can_v know_v his_o attribute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o true_o of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la numerò_fw-la sed_fw-la meritò_fw-la as_o aquinas_n have_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a affection_n do_v most_o true_o understand_v god_n attribute_n they_o clear_o see_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o clear_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o mercy_n accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o son_n when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n they_o clear_o see_v that_o vast_a wisdom_n which_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o save_v man_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o unchangeable_a truth_n which_o both_o call_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v my_o former_a method_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o chief_a attribute_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v relation_n and_o may_v therefore_o have_v reduction_n and_o these_o attribute_n be_v three_o justice_z grace_n and_o mercy_n justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n grace_n whereby_o he_o free_o give_v what_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o free_o forgive_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o these_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o his_o justice_n flow_v from_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o show_v that_o justice_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o in_o reward_v be_v there_o not_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v so_o likewise_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v and_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o liberty_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n yet_o he_o can_v neither_o show_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v nor_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a be_v there_o not_o a_o indigent_a creature_n to_o want_v his_o give_v and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o want_v his_o forgive_n the_o first_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v justice_n which_o we_o must_v first_o contemplate_v in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o service_n god_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a and_o by_o particular_a justice_n first_o by_o universal_a justice_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o willing_a and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n in_o man_n you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o second_o god_n be_v just_a by_o particular_a justice_n retribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 6._o who_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o v_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o judge_v righteous_o thus_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n qualify_v the_o mistake_n or_o rather_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o some_o inconsiderate_a man_n from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v reward_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o deserve_n but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o god_n universal_a justice_n that_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n the_o one_o against_o the_o six_o the_o other_o against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o divine_n generali_fw-la derogans_fw-la speciali_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n derogate_v from_o his_o general_a will_n by_o his_o special_a will_n but_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o approve_v this_o answer_n because_o god_n will_n can_v clash_v with_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o by_o his_o special_a which_o he_o forbid_v by_o his_o general_a will_n and_o consequent_o god_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n do_v not_o make_v murder_n lawful_a but_o make_v that_o kill_v no_o murder_n by_o pass_v upon_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v but_o make_v that_o spoil_v no_o robbery_n since_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v translate_v the_o right_a of_o property_n and_o this_o be_v most_o acute_o dicuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o subtlety_n scotus_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 44._o quando_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la agentis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o rectitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la tale_n agens_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la dictat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la illi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inordinata_fw-la when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v any_o obliquity_n in_o the_o action_n whether_o he_o act_n by_o his_o ordinary_n or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n this_o rule_n be_v allow_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o shall_v little_o need_v to_o patronize_v god_n justice_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o yet_o in_o deliver_v over_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v
unto_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a bondage_n which_o they_o sustain_v many_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o oppress_a hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o assure_v moses_n that_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o complete_a that_o promise_n in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o hereby_o god_n insinuate_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v he_o qui_fw-la constans_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la promissis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la quasi_fw-la facit_fw-la subsistere_fw-la who_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n the_o duty_n and_o comfort_n which_o from_o this_o sacred_a name_n may_v flow_v into_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n be_v divers_a first_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o good_a or_o fatherly_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v find_v by_o a_o joyful_a experience_n or_o feel_v in_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o calm_a of_o a_o undisturbed_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o imbred_a corruption_n and_o all_o this_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v jehovah_n in_o promissis_fw-la verax_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o i._n e._n have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la habent_fw-la suum_fw-la implementum_fw-la grot._n second_o as_o the_o principal_a scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o reveal_v name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o only_o that_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v or_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o complete_v because_o that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o faithful_a beside_o powerful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o performance_n from_o hence_o our_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o patient_a reliance_n on_o his_o promise_n expect_v a_o joyful_a issue_n of_o they_o and_o a_o undoubted_a performance_n while_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o it_o regeneration_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n help_v in_o adversity_n sustenance_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o well-doing_n and_o last_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o essential_a happiness_n he_o have_v seal_v up_o those_o blessing_n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o he_o who_o once_o promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a when_o their_o bondage_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a when_o they_o groan_v under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v mighty_o oppress_v with_o their_o taskmaster_n than_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o connivance_n and_o make_v good_a his_o ancient_a promise_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o jehovah_n a_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o more_o for_o we_o by_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o we_o i_o e._n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o translate_n they_o by_o christ_n to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v release_v by_o death_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a creator_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n therefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n rebel_v within_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o the_o world_n without_o we_o assault_v we_o with_o afflict_a trouble_n though_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o naz._n call_v he_o that_o unwearied_a implacable_a restless_a enemy_n begird_v and_o infest_v we_o with_o divers_a temptation_n though_o our_o sin_n speak_v discomfort_v and_o beget_v horror_n in_o we_o nay_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v the_o conttary_n to_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o distrust_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a and_o change_v not_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o fidelity_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n believe_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o promise_v whether_o they_o be_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n if_o we_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n faith_n and_o obedience_n resign_v up_o our_o soul_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o that_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v thus_o david_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n psa._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o wait_n on_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o hereafter_o in_o his_o word_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o it_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o or_o transcend_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o long_a day_n or_o that_o long_a period_n of_o time_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o prefix_v before_o he_o will_v complete_a his_o promise_n three_o the_o tediousness_n of_o delay_n which_o result_v from_o the_o former_a four_o the_o many_o opposition_n trouble_n cross_n affliction_n and_o disappointment_n which_o in_o our_o way_n in_o this_o life_n we_o meet_v with_o five_o the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n receive_v from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v god_n promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o for_o sake_n you_o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o six_o and_o that_o be_v the_o untoward_a peevishness_n of_o our_o faint_a nature_n apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o least_o discouragement_n in_o these_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o they_o that_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa._n 62._o 1._o true_o wait_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n they_o be_v thus_o spirit_v thus_o quicken_v with_o divine_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n psal._n 44._o 2._o or_o whale_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o calamity_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o with_o jonah_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n will_v then_o and_o there_o show_v itself_o lightsome_a and_o full_a of_o life_n
ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o sam._n 26._o 6._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdclxii_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o christian_a un-christian_a or_o antichristian_a allegiance_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n heart_n nor_o be_v that_o man_n able_a to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o conscience_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o allegiance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o a_o jesuited_n protestant_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o allegiance_n he_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o conscience_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n with_o i_o against_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v your_o fellow-protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o can_v be_v your_o fellow-christian_a if_o rebellion_n be_v in_o your_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o it_o still_o needs_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o that_o rebellion_n be_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o you_o say_v in_o that_o your_o reformation_n have_v reform_v religion_n to_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n so_o i_o say_v must_v religion_n reform_v your_o reformation_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o in_o pretence_n you_o may_v be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o perhaps_o in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o reformation_n yet_o in_o purity_n you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o a_o rebel_n come_v short_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a your_o reformation_n have_v throw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o the_o cainites_n heretofore_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 18._o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n teach_v allegiance_n unto_o king_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n practise_v it_o and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n then_o seem_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_n most_o divine_o how_o can_v you_o then_o look_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v good_a christian_n if_o you_o neither_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o instruction_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o churchman_n they_o be_v which_o run_v this_o way_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n living_n and_o patrimony_n and_o believe_v it_o many_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n use_v most_o exact_a prospective_n not_o bishop_n to_o look_v over_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o care_v not_o say_v he_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a which_o word_n the_o church_n still_o retain_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o think_v and_o speak_v high_a against_o christ_n and_o no_o matter_n then_o for_o thy_o christianity_n i_o know_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o since_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v render_v by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o christ_n and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n can_v hate_v the_o lord_n anoint_v whether_o write_v in_o text_n or_o in_o shorthand_n whether_o rule_v in_o his_o son_n or_o in_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o take_v athanasius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o earth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o poison_n man_n soul_n with_o such_o venomous_a tenant_n against_o king_n they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o belch_v out_o such_o impure_a blasphemy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n offer_v that_o defiance_n to_o their_o king_n which_o s._n michael_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o s._n michael_n have_v not_o only_o a_o fit_a object_n but_o also_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o rail_v because_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v about_o real_a idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v in_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n they_o with_o their_o king_n and_o church_n only_o about_o imaginary_a idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n since_o every_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o grand_a apostle_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o introduce_v though_o not_o a_o many-headed_a yet_o a_o many-hearted_n religion_n not_o a_o many-headed_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o no-headed_n for_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o head_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45._o and_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n c._n 22._o give_v they_o monstrous_a head_n if_o any_o at_o all_o say_v they_o be_v hippocentauris_fw-la simile_n nec_fw-la equi_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v horse_n and_o they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o horse_n kick_v and_o wince_a to_o be_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o many-hearted_n religion_n witness_v our_o own_o late_a division_n which_o have_v produce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n our_o christian_a unity_n and_o verity_n be_v both_o banish_a together_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a divinity_n you_o have_v of_o late_o read_v to_o your_o disciple_n which_o be_v able_a to_o dash_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o your_o own_o face_n this_o be_v the_o new_a way_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v to_o either_o for_o if_o they_o may_v innovate_v in_o form_n of_o religion_n without_o their_o king_n why_o not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n if_o they_o may_v change_v law_n without_o he_o why_o not_o against_o he_o if_o against_o he_o why_o not_o against_o his_o life_n and_o consequent_o why_o not_o murder_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o pretend_a justice_n who_o god_n command_v to_o honour_n see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v your_o new_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v deal_v thus_o with_o their_o king_n where_o he_o be_v supreme_a why_o not_o with_o all_o other_o supremes_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o by_o succession_n and_o with_o success_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v why_o not_o rise_v against_o their_o magistrate_n till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n till_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o i_o return_v this_o place_v dominion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o can_v preach_v to_o themselves_o be_v ever_o christ_n so_o revile_v and_o so_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o three_o office_n together_o before_o be_v not_o this_o full_o to_o act_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o sit_v
not_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o say_v s._n august_n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o where_o also_o he_o expound_v this_o antichrist_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n or_o a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o i_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n reign_v rather_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o government_n of_o the_o many-headed_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n since_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o government_n not_o of_o christ_n make_n sure_o no_o one_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o will_v more_o exact_o befit_v this_o than_o any_o other_o government_n and_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o parable_n which_o do_v show_v what_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_a than_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n murder_v commit_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o rapine_n upon_o their_o inheritance_n must_v be_v his_o chief_a quality_n see_v s._n luk._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o servant_n rule_v their_o master_n subject_n their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o pestilent_a spawn_n of_o that_o viperous_a doctrine_n dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o people_n and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v more_a immediate_o antichristian_a to_o oppose_v kingship_n then_o to_o oppose_v king_n since_o this_o may_v be_v only_o against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n but_o that_o must_v be_v also_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v his_o king_n his_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 51._o or_o rather_o christ_n authority_n for_o himself_o say_v mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v unto_o king_n whence_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o king_n be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o text_n show_v where_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n to_o king_n but_o not_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o assume_v it_o without_o his_o gift_n and_o against_o his_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o sight_n against_o monarchy_n be_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n who_o alone_o original_o and_o against_o christ_n who_o alone_o autoritative_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n let_v in_o the_o rabble_n over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anointedof_n god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a the_o service_n of_o god_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la must_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v as_o the_o rout_n will_v have_v we_o or_o have_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o our_o life_n see_v what_o strange_a calf_n this_o rebellious_a jeroboam_n this_o striver_n for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n import_v have_v already_o set_v up_o in_o this_o our_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n prayer_n throw_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a dwell_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o house_n and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v make_v a_o public_a worship_n when_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o public_a because_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n perform_v be_v not_o public_a but_o mere_o private_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o suppose_v minister_n pray_v only_o for_o his_o own_o party_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o for_o the_o form_n because_o the_o people_n nay_o most_o time_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o true_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v it_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v more_o in_o day_n then_o in_o duty_n more_o in_o accident_n then_o in_o substance_n more_o in_o circumstance_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n then_o in_o reality_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o our_o late_a throw_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a book_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v public_a both_o in_o its_o form_n for_o know_v unto_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o its_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o petition_n only_o as_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o introduce_v a_o mere_a private_a worship_n instead_o of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o few_o evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o most_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o people_n i_o say_v not_o nation_n for_o neither_o with_o we_o be_v this_o apostasy_n yet_o become_v national_a and_o god_n forbid_v it_o ever_o shall_v and_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o former_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o comedian_n not_o of_o divine_n populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecissent_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o some_o new_a invention_n since_o they_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o base_a worldly_a end_n with_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v many_o a_o christian_a heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o near_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v its_o last_o gasp_n among_o we_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o be_v to_o endungeon_n our_o jeremies_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n applaud_v their_o prophesy_a for_o so_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i._n e._n to_o have_v false_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o tithe_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o yet_o this_o horrible_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o your_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ezra_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v now_o a_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v marah_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o will_v say_v unto_o your_o soul_n why_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o argument_n to_o some_o better_a head_n and_o more_o authentic_a hand_n i_o undertake_v to_o speak_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o divinity_n alone_o make_v he_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o his_o church_n not_o with_o it_o and_o much_o less_o from_o it_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divinity_n which_o have_v man_n not_o god_n for_o its_o author_n must_v needs_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v faith_n into_o faction_n and_o religion_n into_o rebellion_n that_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o christian_a man_n since_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o say_v that_o man_n
of_o the_o soul_n affection_n yet_o not_o so_o quick_a as_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v without_o its_o errand_n second_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o that_o not_o cursory_o or_o mere_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o with_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v they_o distinct_o and_o to_o perform_v they_o diligent_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a honour_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eye-service_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o inward_a honour_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o soul-service_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o serve_v and_o the_o second_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o observe_v three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o observation_n be_v vain_a where_o it_o be_v not_o active_a and_o idle_a where_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a which_o make_v our_o saviour_n join_v observe_v and_o do_v both_o together_o s._n mat._n 23._o 3._o that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o preacher_n here_o bid_v we_o so_o observe_v the_o king_n command_v as_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v for_o then_o our_o observation_n will_v but_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o wise_a historian_n set_v those_o down_o for_o little_a better_o than_o a_o mutinous_a rabble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v interpretari_fw-la magìs_fw-la quam_fw-la exequi_fw-la they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o interpret_v then_o to_o execute_v all_o command_n true_o to_o observe_v a_o command_n be_v to_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a patience_n as_o it_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a patience_n as_o it_o be_v serve_v for_o what_o more_o tedious_a then_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v for_o that_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o wherein_o can_v you_o be_v negligent_a if_o you_o may_v not_o once_o close_o much_o less_o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n yet_o this_o you_o may_v not_o do_v if_o you_o must_v observe_v for_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o then_o this_o word_n intimate_v wait_v it_o require_v all_o possible_a patience_n and_o as_o it_o intimate_v watch_v it_o require_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o yet_o neither_o patience_n nor_o diligence_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n where_o aben-ezra's_a gloss_n be_v most_o admirable_a a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o admiration_n yet_o much_o more_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n the_o preacher_n say_v he_o use_v two_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v both_o unresistable_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o king_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o have_v proceed_v from_o thy_o own_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v command_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v covenant_v so_o to_o do_v sc_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o thy_o king_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o as_o admirable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o king_n among_o man_n will_v not_o acquit_v he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o less_o will_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n make_v unto_o their_o king_n not_o unlike_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n that_o king_n david_n make_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v to_o anoint_v he_o king_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o which_o covenant_n be_v reciprocal_a without_o question_n that_o david_n shall_v not_o molest_v they_o for_o make_v ishbosheth_n king_n for_o two_o year_n and_o after_o saul_n death_n yet_o stay_v five_o year_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o they_o say_v kimchi_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v play_v no_o more_o such_o prank_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o false_a to_z nor_o averse_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o david_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a party_n yet_o the_o elder_n do_v swear_v too_o by_o kimchi_n own_o confession_n though_o he_o record_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o nation_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v against_o that_o law_n be_v forward_o to_o bind_v itself_o under_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o not_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n which_o that_o law_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v without_o any_o peculiar_a oath_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o king_n for_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o to_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v their_o obedience_n nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o look_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o inherit_v the_o promisedland_n and_o if_o that_o nation_n do_v think_v so_o religious_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o for_o a_o actual_a break_n of_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o for_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o relieve_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v by_o corban_n by_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o do_v it_o mat._n 15._o 5._o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o our_o father_n and_o rather_o than_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v break_v our_o oath_n jew_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n their_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o save_v the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o oath_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o have_v so_o shameful_o break_v it_o and_o can_v only_o say_v we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n what_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a hope_n as_o have_v the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a promise_n as_o they_o have_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o obedience_n to_o be_v undutiful_a be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o grand_a undutifulness_n to_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v challenge_v all_o christendom_n to_o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o be_v not_o full_o as_o defective_a in_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o allegiance_n janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o first_o withstand_v moses_n god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n though_o not_o to_o they_o and_o then_o resist_v the_o truth_n have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a legacy_n to_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n for_o want_v of_o obedience_n so_o they_o be_v reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o countenance_n rebellion_n as_o to_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n long_o continue_v and_o much_o less_o thrive_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o common_o join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o obedience_n to_o king_n as_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n not_o suppose_v the_o one_o possible_a without_o the_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o act_n of_o fear_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o integral_a part_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o unite_n our_o understanding_n to_o the_o first_o truth_n the_o other_o unite_n our_o will_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a both_o together_o perfect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v her_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o religion_n in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o empty_a speculation_n all_o tend_v to_o fancy_n and_o to_o curiosity_n &_o not_o the_o heart_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o sanctify_a soul_n hereafter_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o these_o two_o will_v complete_a the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n sacrificare_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n say_v aquinas_n that_o man_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o these_o place_n or_o in_o these_o set_a time_n or_o after_o this_o set_a form_n and_o manner_n depend_v whole_o upon_o institution_n either_o divine_a as_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o humane_a as_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n yet_o the_o true_a determinate_a worship_n that_o god_n accept_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o revelation_n so_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 81._o art_n 2_o cultum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibere_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dictamine_fw-la rationis_fw-la at_o determinatum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la institutione_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v he_o right_o and_o true_o depend_v whole_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o one_o be_v matter_n of_o instinct_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o sure_o though_o many_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o petty_a master_n of_o a_o private_a family_n among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o any_o but_o himself_o shall_v teach_v his_o family_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o then_o not_o think_v but_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o acceptable_a service_n for_o fear_v we_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n s._n mat._n 15._o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v thy_o religion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o sure_o he_o reject_v that_o religion_n as_o altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o take_v man_n institution_n and_o invention_n for_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o our_o saviour_n thus_o explain_v his_o say_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o although_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v that_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n no_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o so_o be_v take_v unless_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v also_o make_v our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o those_o who_o will_v make_v ceremony_n matter_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o that_o liberty_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o necessity_n and_o do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n by_o suppose_v it_o indispensable_a if_o not_o make_v it_o so_o but_o herein_o aquinas_n his_o observation_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o lege_fw-la nouâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatis_fw-la dari_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessariam_fw-la habent_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la determinationi_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la superiorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v precept_n only_o concern_v those_o work_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a conveniency_n or_o repugnancy_n with_o grace_n that_o be_v work_n which_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a if_o they_o be_v of_o private_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n own_o private_a reason_n itaquè_fw-fr non_fw-fr ut_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o a_o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dispositionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vel_fw-la conficienda_fw-la vel_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la relicta_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n explicit_a and_o direct_a command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o so_o about_o the_o sacramental_n that_o be_v about_o those_o rite_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v document_n only_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o such_o determination_n have_v christ_n leave_v whole_o to_o his_o church_n as_o not_o belong_v in_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o decency_n and_o order_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la religionis_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la tali_fw-la certo_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la dispositione_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o duplum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quadruplum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la similibus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o time_n or_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o